40._o 15._o 17._o yea_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o join_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n it_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o thy_o fashion_n gather_v together_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v company_n enough_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o alas_o that_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 44._o 11._o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v lâ—…t_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v up_o yet_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v confound_v together_o yea_o howsoever_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o jest_v at_o hell_n and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o than_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o will_v be_v most_o good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o that_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n at_o all_o to_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o there_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v their_o pain_n be_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o dives_fw-la be_v so_o importunate_a with_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o keep_v his_o brethren_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 28._o so_o that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o seek_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o thyself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o three_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a 3._o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n word_n the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o mislead_a us._n so_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v peter_n example_n deceive_v barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o all_o 2._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n wherein_o most_o foul_a fin_n be_v grow_v exceed_v common_a and_o general_a and_o do_v overflow_v all_o place_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a never_o so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v now_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n swear_v drunkenness_n unmercifulnesse_n murder_n falsehood_n and_o security_n they_o that_o go_v into_o place_n of_o most_o common_a resort_n as_o to_o fair_n and_o assize_n and_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o god_n patience_n and_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n psal._n 12._o 1._o well_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n special_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a place_n four_o duty_n especial_o i_o find_v enjoin_v to_o god_n people_n in_o such_o a_o age_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a heart_a christian_a pro._n 22._o 3._o to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n come_v as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o sign_n to_o discern_v a_o tempest_n so_o have_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n jer._n 8._o 7._o for_o that_o they_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_n have_v to_o discern_v their_o appoint_a time_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o sign_n that_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o rife_a and_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n certain_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v work_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 53._o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n thus_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a mourn_a and_o complain_v micah_n 7._o 1._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v summer_n fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v mark_v one_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6._o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o verse_n 4._o the_o approach_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o this_o generality_n of_o sin_n shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o none_o but_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o such_o a_o certain_a object_n sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v for_o though_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a as_o now_o yet_o do_v our_o land_n never_o enjoy_v more_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o more_o likelihood_n of_o the_o conâ—…inuance_n thereof_o than_o now_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o common_a yet_o be_v there_o more_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o the_o land_n than_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o judgement_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o we_o answ._n boast_v of_o gen._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n yet_o that_o very_a day_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o our_o general_a security_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v any_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fearful_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v that_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o all_o this_o while_n and_o do_v spare_v we_o still_o though_o sin_n so_o abound_v and_o it_o be_v good_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n truth_n and_o justice_n into_o question_n 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o preach_v and_o profess_v still_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a sundry_a faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v much_o malign_v and_o sundry_a dangerous_a error_n be_v broach_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n yea_o in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o power_n than_o any_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n do_v and_o that_o with_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v us._n 1._o chron._n 13._o 14._o while_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n god_n bless_a obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o judah_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o and_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o i_o think_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o accomplish_v my_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o i_o have_v
just_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n john_n 19_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o sacrament_n incorporate_v into_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oblation_n be_v give_v for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o child_n luke_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 46._o 4._o he_o be_v every_o sabbath_n wont_a to_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 5._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n 3._o 21._o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v also_o 6._o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o passeover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n john_n 2._o 13._o 7._o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n matth._n 23._o 12._o yea_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o cleanse_v to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o count_v such_o assembly_n the_o true_a church_n as_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o separate_v reason_n from_o they_o for_o their_o corruption_n be_v these_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v 1._o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o solemn_a worship_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o juda_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal._n 76._o 12._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v corruption_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o deserve_v god_n shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o till_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v indeed_o forsake_v it_o and_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o have_v just_o threaten_v against_o it_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o though_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o wife_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v be_v break_v so_o as_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v just_o forsake_v the_o offender_n yet_o till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o remain_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o sin_n the_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n have_v wrong_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v call_v his_o wife_n mal._n 2._o 15._o esau_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o loose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o superiority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o fold_v it_o gen._n 25._o 34._o and_o saul_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n have_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o one_o and_o appoint_v the_o other_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 23._o 26._o 28_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o put_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n in_o execution_n and_o actual_o to_o depose_v the_o one_o from_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n jacob_n acknowledge_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o superior_a gen._n 32._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o do_v david_n saul_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 7._o 9_o so_o though_o a_o church_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v no_o church_n yet_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o his_o threat_n in_o execution_n and_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n from_o it_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o because_o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o john_n 6._o 68_o but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o effectual_a in_o all_o god_n elect_v that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 1_o of_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o among_o we_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n even_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o to_o fear_v it_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o special_o the_o general_a increase_n of_o all_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o land_n thy_o camp_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o deut._n 32._o 14._o see_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n 2._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o any_o corruption_n that_o shall_v be_v detect_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v in_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n example_n to_o guide_v us._n though_o he_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o their_o superstitious_a purification_n mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o when_o they_o put_v off_o the_o passeover_n a_o day_n long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o matth._n 26._o 17._o 3._o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o our_o church_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a before_o the_o captivity_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 19_o 41._o but_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v 2._o to_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n none_o of_o their_o note_n be_v proper_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o profession_n 2._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a
make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forego_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o delight_v in_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v that_o give_v their_o look_a glass_n make_v of_o fine_a brass_n the_o instrument_n that_o they_o have_v use_v of_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o adorn_v of_o themselnes_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n exod._n 38._o 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n see_v what_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o peril_n paul_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n paul_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v at_o athens_n alone_o and_o to_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o timothy_n society_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v his_o service_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 1._o in_o a_o word_n though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v sometime_o be_v content_a to_o wean_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o his_o service_n he_o have_v no_o true_a zeal_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o nay_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v he_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o say_v david_n 2._o sam._n 24_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v this_o pearl_n with_o comfort_n that_o prize_v it_o not_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v it_o matth._n 13_o 46._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o profit_n and_o comfort_n before_o use._n it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v forego_v or_o forbear_v no_o comfort_n or_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n for_o it_o these_o man_n shameful_o deceive_v themselves_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o special_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o can_v forbear_v their_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o they_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o upon_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o honour_v he_o in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v that_o wherein_o we_o find_v pleasure_n upon_o that_o day_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o second_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v because_o they_o do_v it_o open_o and_o public_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 3._o 9_o three_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o it_o and_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 13._o make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a this_o circumstance_n make_v even_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n a_o capital_a crime_n num._n 15._o 35._o let_v they_o also_o look_v to_o this_o that_o suffer_v their_o servant_n so_o to_o do_v and_o set_v they_o on_o too_o follow_v the_o six_o and_o last_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a 6._o zeal_n make_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o his_o zeal_n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o haste_v with_o his_o foot_n sin_v as_o the_o fast_o a_o man_n go_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o great_a his_o danger_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o zealous_a or_o precise_a psal._n 119._o 32._o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o fault_n to_o exhort_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n many_o good_a soul_n have_v many_o trouble_n and_o discomfort_n and_o make_v their_o life_n far_o more_o irksome_a than_o they_o need_v by_o make_v conscience_n and_o scruple_n of_o many_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o by_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 7._o 18._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v their_o zeal_n zeal_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o guide_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o may_v 2._o be_v and_o that_o that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n even_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o servant_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o stand_v for_o and_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a malice_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devout_a woman_n in_o antioch_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o jew_n can_v use_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act_n 13._o 50._o and_o it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o make_v he_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n act_v 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o excommunicate_a god_n servant_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o be_v this_o conceit_n they_o have_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o sixty_v lecture_n on_o july_n xxxi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxv_o xxxviii_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o ardent_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n labour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o three_o very_a effectual_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o even_o ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n verse_n 35._o second_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v for_o do_v of_o this_o work_n verse_n 36._o three_o from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o the_o labour_n god_n require_v of_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o present_a necessity_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o verse_n 35._o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o care_n that_o man_n have_v of_o their_o harvest_n they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o even_o four_o month_n before_o it_o come_v they_o so_o cast_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o harvest_n much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v care_n of_o it_o when_o their_o corn_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n then_o they_o will_v neglect_v all_o other_o business_n and_o break_v their_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o labour_v early_a and_o late_o and_o forget_v their_o meal_n to_o save_v and_o gather_v their_o corn_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o their_o harvest_n work_v be_v the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a it_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reap_v and_o in_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o
believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1â—…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12â—…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1â—…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2â—…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30â—…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a â—…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o wâ—…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o â—…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o câ—…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
and_o church_n be_v call_v oft_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o 47._o and_o that_o promise_v that_o be_v make_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o thus_o far_o forth_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v bold_o none_o can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n sundry_a difference_n in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o brownist_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o these_o make_v we_o not_o several_a church_n because_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o true_a christian_n we_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o one_o gate_n matth._n 7._o 13._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n jer._n 32._o 39_o it_o stand_v man_n therefore_o upon_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o careful_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n and_o resolution_n in_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o colossian_n may_v attain_v to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n lest_o any_o shall_v beguile_v they_o col._n 2._o 24._o that_o that_o be_v halt_v be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v steady_o and_o strong_o in_o the_o right_a way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o waver_v will_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o who_o do_v the_o seducer_n in_o old_a time_n prevail_v with_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o with_o simple_a woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o with_o unstable_a soul_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o though_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o every_o contrary_a religion_n and_o think_v a_o simple_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v and_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o more_o careful_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gross_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v coloss._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o notable_a vein_n in_o persuade_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a even_o such_o as_o cheater_n and_o cogger_n at_o dice_n do_v use_v much_o craft_n to_o beguile_v and_o circumvent_v they_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o religion_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o revel_v 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n unspeakable_a comfort_n at_o all_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n then_o may_v he_o well_o say_v to_o himself_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n eccl._n 9_o 7._o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v he_o have_v comfort_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v unresolued_a when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o must_v either_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v in_o extreme_a perplexity_n as_o the_o man_n that_o travel_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a weather_n ready_a to_o be_v benight_a and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o he_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n or_o other_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o extreme_a fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v use_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n he_o that_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 23._o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n even_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n cause_v much_o discomfort_n to_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tear_n that_o that_o poor_a man_n shed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o by_o that_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o â—…e_v two_o disciple_n of_o emaus_n feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n luke_n 24._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o mix_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o that_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o jer._n 6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v attain_v to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o this_o have_v be_v a_o main_a principal_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n yet_o now_o even_o woman_n among_o they_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n also_o and_o what_o shame_n be_v that_o for_o we_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n to_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v 1_o grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n 1._o we_o must_v live_v under_o and_o frequent_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o and_o you_o hear_v of_o few_o seduce_v either_o by_o papist_n or_o brownist_n that_o do_v enjoy_v a_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a ministry_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o read_v of_o good_a book_n special_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a
here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n
of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o his_o rise_v all_o those_o mist_n and_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v and_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o upon_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o february_n 13._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o ii_o verse_n consist_v of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o of_o two_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n aright_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v hitherto_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n the_o 1_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o worship_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o which_o please_v and_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n num._n 15._o 39_o yea_o a_o man_n shall_v high_o provoke_v god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o require_v not_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o use_v levit._n 10._o 3._o yea_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v god_n that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n david_n be_v exceed_v careful_a of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o accept_v and_o take_v his_o prayer_n in_o good_a part_n it_o will_v be_v even_o a_o death_n to_o he_o psal._n 28._o 1._o be_v not_o deaf_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v every_o christian_n care_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o even_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n yea_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o worship_n a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v or_o desire_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o pray_v constant_o in_o secret_a and_o constant_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o benefit_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o pro._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n gain_v by_o it_o job_n 37._o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n nay_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o unto_o ward_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n abhor_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n seldom_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v cause_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o nehe._n 13._o 2._o pardon_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v do_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v show_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o know_v that_o good_a service_n of_o his_o be_v so_o imperfect_a so_o full_a of_o stain_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o seek_v ask_v knock_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o matth._n 7_o 7_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o you_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v marvelous_a delight_n in_o our_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a cant._n 2._o 14._o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v who_o state_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o often_o come_v often_o unto_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n pray_v often_o to_o i_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o sue_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n comely_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o whatsoever_o thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o in_o my_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o music_n to_o that_o in_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o favour_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o even_o as_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n towards_o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v make_v we_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o prattle_v though_o to_o another_o that_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o though_o in_o another_o eye_n they_o seem_v hard_o favour_v yet_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o pretty_a and_o well_o favour_v child_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o come_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o pray_v and_o worship_v he_o oft_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o our_o poor_a prayer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n what_o be_v those_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o 2._o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o prayer_n be_v even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o prayer_n as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o be_v most_o pleasant_a
in_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a manner_n he_o guide_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13._o 51._o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o material_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o witness_v ofttimes_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 21._o 26._o in_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a manner_n his_o glory_n fill_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 2._o now_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o blessing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o far_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o have_v now_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o popery_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n such_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o because_o it_o do_v every_o way_n match_n yea_o far_a exceed_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o in_o that_o point_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o condemn_v it_o the_o vestment_n their_o priest_n use_v in_o god_n service_n the_o church-musicke_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o 1._o in_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 2._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o significant_a ceremony_n 3._o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a stateliness_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n 4._o in_o their_o superstitious_a ring_n and_o set_v service_n and_o other_o ceremony_n about_o burial_n they_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o jew_n if_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v abrogate_a as_o christ_n have_v here_o teach_v we_o and_o no_o true_a worshipper_n may_v use_v it_o any_o long_o because_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o external_a and_o carnal_a rite_n in_o shadow_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n then_o certain_o they_o that_o use_v and_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v but_o devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deem_v hypocrite_n and_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v oft_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7._o 3._o this_o might_n as_o lawful_o have_v be_v use_v as_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a ceremony_n yet_o our_o saviour_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o mean_a to_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n mark_v 7._o 7._o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v holiness_n and_o which_o they_o account_v as_o a_o worthy_a service_n do_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o himself_o luke_n 11._o 38._o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o defend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v mark_v 7._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v though_o he_o see_v it_o will_v provoke_v the_o pharisee_n much_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o trouble_v mark_v 7._o 3._o and_o three_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o ceremony_n mark_v 7._o 6._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o among_o other_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mark_v 7._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o profit_n nor_o sound_v edification_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v the_o ceremony_n impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n gal._n 4._o 9_o observe_v it_o well_o where_o they_o be_v use_v with_o most_o conscience_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o be_v they_o work_v no_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n in_o man_n 3._o that_o where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o will_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n matth._n 15._o 6._o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o even_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n labour_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o busy_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n after_o god_n have_v abrogate_a it_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o work_n dog_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o piety_n phil._n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v more_o near_o concern_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n luke_n 12._o 1._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n in_o his_o service_n the_o more_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n job_n 36._o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o he_o do_v man_n now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n only_o without_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_v and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n he_o call_v still_o for_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 23._o 26._o paul_n have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o preach_v if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o lydia_n have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o her_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v open_v if_o she_o have_v not_o hear_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o pray_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o feel_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 86._o 4._o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o lord_n do_v i_o life_n up_o my_o soul_n nor_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n unless_o he_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v unto_o odour_n reu._n 5._o 8._o and_o unto_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v as_o the_o fire_n without_o which_o these_o odour_n and_o incense_n can_v never_o send_v up_o any_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o as_o if_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o that_o both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n two_o good_a help_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o watchfulness_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o col._n 4._o 2._o for_o unless_o we_o
his_o hide_a and_o secret_a providence_n protect_v he_o and_o blessing_n he_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n job_n 29._o 4._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o all_o danger_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psal._n 97._o 1._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4._o 8_o and_o 31._o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n so_o luke_n 13._o 31._o 33._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o say_v to_o christ_n get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o see_v how_o he_o secure_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v down_o the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n how_o long_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o neither_o herod_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v that_o time_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o march_v 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o town_n to_o their_o master_n and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o come_v his_o disciple_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o but_o shall_v tarry_v away_o so_o long_a and_o not_o return_v till_o christ_n have_v plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o learn_v the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o find_v their_o master_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o concern_v this_o 2_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o somewhat_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o for_o their_o marvel_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o may_v be_v think_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n special_o so_o long_o and_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a strangeness_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 2._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o distaste_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o to_o see_v he_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o familiarity_n to_o any_o infamous_a person_n they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luke_n 19_o 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o her_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 3._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o long_o and_o so_o familiar_o with_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n especial_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o any_o other_o man_n even_o the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v and_o that_o make_v joseph_n himself_o to_o shun_v it_o careful_o gen._n 39_o 10._o yet_o can_v we_o not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o use_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o woman_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v not_o only_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a also_o therefore_o as_o malicious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o she_o be_v so_o open_a and_o common_o frequent_v and_o it_o be_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o day_n as_o may_v well_o have_v free_v any_o man_n of_o good_a report_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o and_o last_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o woman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confer_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a reason_n think_v it_o a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n then_o from_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o marvel_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v 2._o himself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o repine_v at_o that_o more_o alienate_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n then_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o call_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o a_o hide_a treasure_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v it_o more_o from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v this_o treasure_n then_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v the_o
way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o general_o of_o all_o his_o work_n job_n 9_o 12._o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o 36._o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o high_a estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o gen._n 14._o 22._o this_o be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o honour_v indeed_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o but_o we_o will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n job_n 29._o 24._o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o towards_o a_o equal_a matth._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o mary_n judge_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o dare_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o towards_o all_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v err_v or_o do_v wrong_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n 2._o and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o man_n even_o from_o his_o best_a servant_n ofttimes_o his_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n 3_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o man_n can_v full_o understand_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o touch_v his_o will_n we_o may_v say_v with_o eliphaz_n job_n 4._o 12._o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n yea_o of_o his_o work_n also_o with_o job_n 26._o 14._o loe_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o no_o not_o be_v his_o ordinary_a work_n howsoever_o philosopher_n have_v brag_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n that_o way_n do_v man_n perfect_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o they_o god_n thunder_v marvelous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v job_n 37._o 5._o much_o less_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n thus_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n pro._n 25._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o good_a schoolmaster_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o much_o only_o as_o fit_v his_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o elihu_n give_v job_n 36._o 24._o 26._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v his_o work_n afar_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o reverend_a persuasion_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n all_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o may_v rise_v within_o himself_o and_o all_o lewd_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o to_o esteem_v unreverent_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v mention_v two_o objection_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n reject_v they_o with_o detestation_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 6._o and_o 6._o 2._o till_o a_o man_n become_v thus_o simple_a and_o have_v his_o thought_n thus_o captivate_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n god_n word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n upon_o we_o to_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o god_n but_o do_v as_o psalm_n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n unto_o god_n take_v rather_o this_o course_n 1._o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o though_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o notorious_a crime_n in_o thyself_o or_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o judgement_n yet_o rest_v resolve_v he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o though_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o submit_v thyself_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9_o 15._o 3._o be_v assure_v that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v he_o he_o intend_v thy_o good_a in_o this_o his_o judgement_n though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o april_n x._o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o conference_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o this_o her_o endeavour_n verse_n 30._o concern_v her_o endeavour_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n she_o use_v in_o go_v to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o 2._o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n she_o use_v when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v christ._n 3._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 28._o that_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n therefore_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n or_o pail_n behind_o she_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o vessel_n use_v to_o carry_v water_n in_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o
speech_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n lecture_n the_o fifty_o april_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zeal_n viz._n in_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o instruction_n well_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v in_o it_o these_o point_n 1._o she_o come_v for_o water_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o yet_o she_o leave_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 3._o why_o do_v she_o so_o sure_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o she_o know_v christ_n and_o with_o zealous_a desire_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o come_v careless_a and_o forgetful_a both_o of_o her_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n and_o worldly_a business_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o she_o after_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o follow_v her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o know_v by_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o she_o shall_v have_v neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o carry_v home_o of_o her_o water_n or_o do_v other_o of_o her_o worldly_a business_n she_o fear_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v her_o neighbour_n soon_o enough_o to_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v go_v home_o with_o her_o water_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v rather_o neglect_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n then_o to_o neglect_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o draw_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o be_v true_o convert_v care_v less_o for_o worldly_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v before_o before_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o have_v find_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o her_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o give_v over_o her_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v over_o their_o worldly_a calling_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n as_o papist_n have_v dream_v no_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o world_n indeed_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o other_o christian_a need_n say_v so_o but_o rather_o shall_v seek_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n use_v not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o calling_n but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dispossess_v will_v have_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n luk._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o follow_v their_o worldly_a business_n lose_v all_o grace_n and_o become_v so_o earthly_a mind_v be_v not_o in_o their_o worldly_a calling_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n that_o have_v have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o daily_o serve_v god_n and_o receive_v thereby_o no_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n colos._n 3._o 24._o let_v joseph_n be_v a_o example_n for_o man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o potiphars_n house_n and_o special_o afterward_o yet_o continue_v he_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o woman_n let_v she_o be_v a_o example_n that_o be_v mention_v pro._n 31._o a_o better_a huswife_n can_v be_v find_v verse_n 13._o 15._o 27._o yet_o her_o chief_a praise_n be_v this_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n very_o religious_a verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n who_o condition_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v hard_a of_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o 2._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o her_o comfort_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o pail_n now_o she_o have_v find_v this_o treasure_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o worldly_a good_n nay_o religion_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v also_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o eight_o commandment_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n not_o to_o impair_v but_o to_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bind_v he_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o estate_n no_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o strait_a charge_n that_o be_v so_o often_o give_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o man_n pro._n 11._o 15._o and_o 20._o 18_o and_o 22._o 26._o yea_o even_o in_o relieve_v the_o saint_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o ability_n act_v 11._o 29._o the_o good_n that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o my_o meat_n also_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o honey_n wherewith_o i_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v even_o set_v it_o before_o they_o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ezek._n 16._o 19_o and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v any_o of_o they_o away_o even_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n oh_o that_o our_o gamester_n and_o drunkard_n and_o prodigal_n can_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 20._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n for_o thou_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 12._o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n and_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a convert_v he_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o as_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n when_o it_o once_o seize_v upon_o any_o heart_n it_o present_o decay_v grace_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o true_a taste_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o shall_v grow_v to_o adistaste_v and_o light_a regard_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a love_n and_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v his_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n abraham_n have_v of_o heaven_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o all_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v say_v apoc._n 12._o 1._o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o like_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o power_n that_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o god_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o disagreement_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n no_o engine_n that_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v do_v endanger_v the_o church_n more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o by_o their_o instrument_n they_o labour_v more_o in_o than_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o contention_n paul_n allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o strange_a earnestness_n and_o importunity_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n in_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o phil._n 4._o 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o two_o woman_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n yet_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v verse_n 3_o i_o pray_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v you_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o we_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n compound_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o work_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n neither_o may_v any_o look_v to_o prosper_v that_o can_v do_v this_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n best_o procure_v they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal._n 122._o 6._o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n to_o procure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o usly_v matth._n 5._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a there_o be_v a_o particular_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n but_o in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o large_a than_o the_o time_n will_v now_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n the_o sixty_o five_o september_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o there_o be_v particular_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o minister_n notwithstanding_o all_o excellency_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o more_o good_a by_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v agree_v together_o second_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o agreement_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o coat_n and_o function_n they_o be_v account_v our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o nay_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o function_n and_o calling_n be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o vile_o and_o contemptible_o shall_v all_o good_a man_n esteem_v of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 13._o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o can_v be_v familiar_a with_o such_o if_o we_o can_v show_v no_o respect_n to_o such_o let_v no_o man_n account_v we_o proud_a or_o malicious_a we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o jove_n and_o agreement_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o like_v of_o or_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n i_o know_v some_o man_n count_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o contentiâ—…_n and_o unquiet_a spirit_n in_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o speak_v against_o careless_a non-resâ—…ncy_a if_o he_o reprove_v the_o idleness_n and_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o any_o minister_n but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o deceive_v no_o mâ—…ns_n 〈◊〉_d deserve_v so_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o these_o sin_n of_o minister_n for_o theâ—…_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n 15._o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v wickeanesse_n go_v forth_o into_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n make_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v most_o provoke_v â—…gainst_a they_o they_o make_v confession_n chief_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o magistâ—…s_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o plague_n neh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o father_n have_v not_o do_v thy_o law_n nor_o regard_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o thy_o protestation_n object_n and_o whereas_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o ministry_n contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a these_o sin_n that_o some_o minister_n do_v commit_v and_o the_o rest_n wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o reprove_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o contempt_n the_o ministry_n be_v grow_v unto_o mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n and_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o such_o minister_n they_o be_v preacher_n who_o both_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 24._o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o see_v what_o strange_a term_n of_o disgrace_n peter_n give_v unto_o certain_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o verse_n 4._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n they_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetousness_n and_o be_v curse_a child_n object_n why_o but_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v some_o good_a doctrine_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n call_v himself_o a_o pharisee_n act_v 23._o 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o our_o saviour_n so_o disgrace_v their_o person_n may_v work_v in_o their_o hearer_n a_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o see_v that_o though_o they_o teach_v some_o truth_n yet_o by_o their_o life_n and_o other_o doctrine_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o that_o the_o more_o credit_n they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n the_o more_o hurt_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o disgrace_v they_o thus_o but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o
10._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o love_n he_o tell_v they_o first_o they_o must_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o phil._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o himself_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o careful_a to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n the_o true_a way_n to_o have_v peace_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luke_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o six_o september_n 18._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n or_o how_o great_a difference_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n hear_v all_o rejoice_v in_o all_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v among_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 4._o philem_fw-la 5._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o one_o love_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10._o 41._o so_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n when_o he_o love_v all_o god_n minister_n because_o this_o show_v he_o love_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10_o 41._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o yea_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o have_v judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n prayer_n for_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n that_o excel_v yea_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 12._o 31._o desire_v even_o with_o zeal_n and_o holy_a emulation_n the_o best_a gift_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o shall_v follow_v in_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o as_o in_o general_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v that_o the_o best_a gift_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v most_o edify_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n because_o he_o edifi_v the_o church_n more_o so_o in_o particular_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o esteem_v best_a of_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o himself_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o this_o reason_n paul_n challenge_v respect_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n above_o other_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n by_o who_o thou_o find_v thou_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n think_v of_o he_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a preacher_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v able_a true_o to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n that_o can_v show_v â—…e_o have_v profit_v and_o receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n when_o not_o his_o tongue_n only_o but_o his_o life_n commend_v his_o teacher_n when_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sanctification_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o ministry_n commend_v he_o than_o thou_o commend_v he_o well_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v wherein_o we_o do_v inward_o and_o hearty_o rejoice_v which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o yea_o more_o than_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v such_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v not_o content_v a_o man_n that_o the_o ministry_n he_o live_v under_o be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v give_v he_o milk_n speak_v to_o his_o capacity_n teach_v he_o plain_o and_o familiar_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pass_v a_o child_n grow_v to_o further_a ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o strong_a meat_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n building_n act_v 20._o 32._o and_o god_n people_n shall_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o many_o christian_n doubtless_o be_v too_o indifferent_a in_o this_o point_n they_o respect_v not_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o care_v not_o they_o grieve_v not_o they_o seek_v not_o further_o they_o make_v god_n service_n nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o formality_n and_o indifferency_n and_o this_o indifference_n in_o the_o people_n make_v many_o minister_n more_o idle_a and_o careless_a in_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o themselves_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o ministry_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o many_o hearer_n offend_v much_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a estimation_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o this_o partiality_n i_o find_v arise_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o that_o affect_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n one_o sort_n have_v this_o prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n that_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o despise_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o doctrine_n or_o life_n be_v another_o sort_n conceive_v such_o a_o dislike_n against_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a as_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o such_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o partiality_n be_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o gift_n that_o be_v among_o preacher_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o admire_v some_o teacher_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o other_o this_o factious_a disposition_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n so_o when_o paul_n complain_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o he_o give_v
mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o this_o great_a variety_n to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n fit_a for_o apostle_n to_o some_o for_o prophet_n to_o some_o for_o evangelist_n to_o some_o for_o pastor_n to_o some_o for_o teacher_n ephes._n 48_o 11._o second_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a disposition_n of_o god_n people_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o like_v not_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v provide_v such_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o serve_v every_o appetite_n so_o for_o some_o this_o man_n gift_n be_v fit_a other_o will_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o gift_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v for_o knowledge_n profit_v best_a by_o one_o man_n gift_n for_o memory_n by_o ano_fw-la they_o for_o conscience_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o three_o man_n john_n have_v one_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o very_a diverse_a gift_n from_o he_o yet_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n matth._n 11._o 17_o 19_o three_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o need_n we_o have_v one_o of_o another_o even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o may_v love_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o according_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o neeede_v of_o you_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n if_o christian_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a other_o worthy_a man_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a do_v great_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 42_o 46._o and_o 4._o 32_o 37._o we_o may_v see_v just_a cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a bounty_n in_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v good_a by_o every_o one_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n most_o man_n through_o their_o corruption_n have_v turn_v to_o a_o great_a mischief_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o some_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n for_o by_o hear_v man_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o they_o better_o affect_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v doubtless_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o but_o receive_v hurt_v by_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o exprobration_n our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o profit_v neither_o by_o johns_n ministry_n nor_o by_o he_o luke_n 7._o 31_o 35._o second_o even_o where_o there_o be_v apparent_a inequality_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v discern_v yet_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o admire_v as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n send_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o gift_n far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n even_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o gain_v but_o other_o two_o with_o they_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o and_o gain_v five_o matth._n 25._o 22_o 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v it_o even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a who_o christ_n send_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o three_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o gift_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o every_o gift_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o thy_o profit_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o on_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o ministry_n he_o will_v bless_v most_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o 8._o and_o he_o oft_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccl._n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o may_v fit_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o case_n hear_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o another_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v what_o sermon_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o work_v most_o within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v most_o effectual_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o sixty_o seven_o lecture_n on_o september_n xxv_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o thirty-nine_o xl._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n what_o speech_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v go_v from_o he_o to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o success_n she_o will_v have_v and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o come_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n because_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o will_v flock_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o that_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v and_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o heart_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v some_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lodge_v with_o they_o two_o day_n they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o while_o they_o
of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v borâ—…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o